servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n â—uen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n
appointment_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o good_a i_o deny_v that_o be_v disorder_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o be_v further_v thereby_o 12.10_o thereby_o pro._n 3i_fw-la 12._o heb._n 12.10_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o confirm_v also_o this_o life_n be_v short_a neither_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n of_o great_a continuance_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o eternal_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v no_o vade_v shadow_n moreover_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a plague_n in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v direct_v by_o god_n but_o do_v god_n also_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o do_v he_o decree_v and_o govern_v their_o work_n he_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n deny_v it_o namely_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o which_o he_o decree_v for_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7.3.9.12_o &_o 10.1_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v deut._n 2.30_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o spirit_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a and_o paul_n say_v thus_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o semei_n 2._o sam._n 16.10_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v revile_v david_n 20._o in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 20._o not_o by_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v say_v augustine_n but_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n incline_v and_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o itself_o wicked_a and_o his_o evil_a mind_n by_o such_o punishment_n to_o exercise_n david_n so_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v term_v to_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rod_n a_o staff_n a_o hatchet_n and_o a_o see_v isa_n 13.3_o &_o 5.3.5_o &_o 10.5.15_o yet_o do_v he_o also_o set_v limit_n to_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o cruelty_n further_o than_o he_o please_v yea_o he_o turn_v even_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o very_o good_a end_n serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o do_v we_o not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a by_o this_o mean_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n that_o they_o also_o play_v their_o own_o part_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o deprave_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o will_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o voluntary_o free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n as_o also_o do_v the_o evil_a angel_n again_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v malice_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o infuse_v goodness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o do_v he_o compel_v or_o allure_v their_o will_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o only_o move_v evil_a or_o sin_v will_n such_o as_o he_o find_v they_o become_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v ensue_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n from_o god_n such_o i_o say_v he_o move_v enclyne_v turn_v and_o direct_v wise_o just_o mighty_o where_o when_o how_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v object_n that_o they_o who_o purpose_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v 4.28_o decree_v act._n 4.28_o moreover_o good_a writer_n have_v use_v thus_o to_o speak_v that_o god_n indeed_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o godly_a but_o say_v they_o he_o work_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o simple_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v not_o they_o which_o commit_v evil_a deed_n excuse_v hereby_o no._n 1._o first_o because_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v will_v that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n which_o he_o and_o they_o proper_o aim_v at_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n 10.5.6.7_o lust_n isa_n 10.5.6.7_o and_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o passive_a as_o the_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n but_o active_a neither_o unreasonable_a as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o dog_n but_o reasonable_a that_o be_v endove_v with_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o inward_a voluntary_a and_o elective_a beginning_n of_o their_o action_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a evil_n remain_v in_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o execute_v just_o by_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o wicked_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n 5.20_o joseph_n gen._n 5.20_o likewise_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o family_n and_o house_n of_o david_n 12.15.16_o david_n 1._o king_n 11.31.35_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.16_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.27_o god_n act._n 4.27_o &_o 13.27_o 2_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o good_a and_o just_a action_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o defective_a and_o faulty_a action_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o tha_z the_o wicked_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o their_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o sin_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v darkness_n as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o augustine_n have_v well_o write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o work_n god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a but_o man_n guilty_a because_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o both_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o either_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o learned_a declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 1_o of_o a_o executioner_n who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o offender_n though_o by_o the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o wicked_a desire_n of_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v 2_o also_o by_o that_o of_o one_o who_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n who_o neither_o himself_n halt_v with_o the_o horse_n nor_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o horse_n halt_v likewise_o by_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o move_v the_o body_n in_o a_o disease_a and_o lame_a body_n 4._o of_o the_o thief_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n who_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v have_v slay_v where_o note_v this_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a some_o bad_a that_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a evil_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o prescience_n whereby_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v not_o decree_v they_o no_o because_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n blind_v 40_o blind_v isa_n 6_o 9.10_o joh_n 12_o 40_o harden_v 3_o harden_v deut_n 8_o 2_o &_o 13_o 3_o tempt_v 28_o tempt_v rom._n 1_o 28_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o note_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o bare_a and_o idle_a permission_n to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a operation_n which_o god_n perform_v not_o by_o work_v that_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n two_o way_n 28_o way_n rom._n 1_o 28_o 1_o whereas_o they_o be_v already_o corrupt_a by_o forsake_v they_o more_o &_o more_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o deni_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o also_o by_o take_v it_o from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o malice_n 2_o by_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o
by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4â—_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4â—_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o
etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a in_o kind_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v create_v the_o sixth_o day_n 1.24.24_o day_n gen._n 1.24.24_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v man_n create_v distinct_o from_o they_o all_o of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o special_a place_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o procreation_n of_o live_a creature_n twofold_a extraordinary_a and_o divine_a with_o perfect_a body_n and_o soul_n without_o male_a or_o female_a without_o egg_n or_o seed_n whereof_o god_n speak_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v before_o by_o their_o seed_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o great_a love_n between_o the_o live_a creature_n either_o by_o the_o egg_n as_o those_o which_o lay_v egg_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o young_a that_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o many_o other_o use_n which_o no_o man_n can_v utter_v as_o also_o for_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o vice_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o of_o humnnitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o dolphin_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o fish_n polypus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o phoenix_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remuneration_n in_o the_o stork_n of_o simplicity_n and_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n in_o the_o turtle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a affection_n in_o the_o raven_n and_o of_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v ask_v the_o beast_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o she_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 12.24_o thou_o jer._n 8_o 7._o mat._n 10.16_o job_n 39.3_o psal_n 147.9_o luk._n 12.24_o job_n 12.7.8_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o cloth_n nourish_v and_o to_o carry_v man_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o use_n yea_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n moreover_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o to_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o manner_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n prou._n 6.6_o go_v unto_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n joh._n 10.3.4_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v those_o beast_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n create_v the_o sixth_o day_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o man_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o wit_n than_o either_o fish_n or_o bird_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n for_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o order_n keep_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o after_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v hurtful_a thing_n as_o scorpion_n venomous_a serpent_n death_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a but_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a 45.7_o latter_a esa_n 45.7_o 2._o some_o thing_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a gen._n 3.17_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n in_o thy_o labour_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o every_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o sickness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n as_o thing_n that_o must_v go_v before_o death_n 1.15_o death_n wis_n 1.13_o &_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o ro._n 5..12_o jam._n 1.15_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o adorn_v thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o one_o it_o be_v 11.14_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o amos_n 3.6_o eccles_n 11.14_o profitable_a for_o another_o and_o one_o poison_n be_v cure_v by_o another_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n because_o that_o although_o both_o be_v and_o be_v term_v spirit_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a procreation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o sire_n as_o moses_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v every_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a live_a creature_n which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a but_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o be_v call_v a_o breath_n not_o of_o life_n as_o beast_n have_v but_o of_o hachaijm_n of_o nephesh_n hachaijm_n life_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n gen._n 2.7_o have_v brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v as_o also_o the_o inward_a namely_o fantasy_n imagination_n memory_n a_o certain_a natural_a wittiness_n and_o prudence_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o moreover_o some_o bird_n do_v well_o perceive_v of_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v yea_o they_o can_v learn_v certain_a word_n of_o man_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o imitate_v they_o as_o the_o parrot_n and_o the_o thrush_n and_o bee_n do_v declare_v a_o singular_a skill_n in_o make_v of_o honey_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n both_o which_o be_v see_v to_o go_v far_o in_o imitation_n 2.23_o imitation_n gen._n 2.23_o why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o creation_n because_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v to_o create_v new_a creature_n for_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n afterward_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o his_o former_a work_n for_o after_o his_o work_n finish_v he_o rest_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o satisfi_v himself_o and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n again_o he_o work_v still_o by_o conserve_n sustain_a and_o uphold_v the_o thing_n make_v without_o any_o labour_n by_o his_o mere_a providence_n alone_o 5.17_o alone_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n or_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o be_v only_o hurtful_a as_o fly_n wasp_n and_o such_o like_a they_o proceed_v of_o putrefaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o yet_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o still_o continue_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n whereof_o we_o speak_v here_o what_o thing_n be_v we_o principal_o
adam_n sin_v in_o he_o do_v just_o spoil_v all_o of_o his_o gift_n caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o this_o contagion_n have_v his_o cause_n neither_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o also_o loose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o further_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n not_o by_o physical_a and_o natural_a touch_v as_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o sour_a vessel_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o wit_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5.12_o after_o which_o manner_n also_o levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v heb._n 7.9.10_o now_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v by_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n which_o punishment_n itself_o be_v also_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v original_a sin_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 7.9_o scripture_n psal_n 49.21_o eccles_n 12.7_o mat._n 10.28_o &_o 22.32_o phil._n 1.23_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o reu._n 6.9_o &_o 7.9_o again_o by_o argument_n take_v first_o from_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o both_o divine_a and_o immortal_a 2._o from_o that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n because_o such_o a_o vigour_n as_o do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o be_v never_o able_a to_o aspire_v to_o immortality_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o all_o thing_n corporal_a fear_n to_o transcend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o search_v by_o admirable_a sharpness_n thing_n celestial_a divine_a and_o eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n do_v conceive_v horrible_a terror_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a what_o need_v such_o terror_n of_o future_a fear_n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o do_v excel_v as_o that_o it_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o show_v her_o force_n in_o devise_v sundry_a and_o very_a admirable_a thing_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v simple_a in_o it_o own_o essence_n and_o void_a of_o contrariety_n and_o all_o bodily_a accident_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26.27_o but_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 1.23_o immortal_a joh._n 6.51_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o and_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a the_o ungodly_a happy_a and_o bless_a the_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o man_n god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a to_o all_o these_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o do_v soul_n differ_v from_o angel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o angel_n have_v not_o any_o bodily_a conjunction_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o conjunction_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n but_o these_o be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v man_n make_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n again_o for_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o corporal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o common_a place_n concern_v man_n that_o we_o may_v first_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_n god_n power_n and_o bounty_n manifest_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o birth_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 22.18_o what_o special_a use_n make_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n i_o be_o teach_v first_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a thanks_n to_o god_n my_o creator_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n set_v my_o hart_n upon_o these_o transitory_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o often_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n error_n who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v coworker_n with_o god_n 2._o aristotle_n error_n who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o also_o man_n have_v none_o to_o which_o add_v the_o fable_n of_o poet_n and_o profane_a writer_n 3._o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n isa_n 22.14_o 1._o corinth_n 15.32_o 4._o of_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n platonist_n who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o think_v they_o go_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o body_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o that_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a his_o former_a soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n 6._o of_o themistius_n and_o also_o of_o auerroes_n who_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n 7._o the_o madness_n of_o many_o who_o so_o inwrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o the_o nine_o common_a place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o idea_n namely_o a_o form_n of_o something_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o fashion_n either_o real_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n together_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o or_o else_o of_o certain_a adjunct_n alone_o as_o luk._n 20.24_o a_o penny_n have_v caesar_n image_n or_o else_o it_o be_v some_o vain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o a_o image_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o similitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o egg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o another_o egg_n and_o yet_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o another_o egg_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n this_o word_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n image_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o philip._n 2.7_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v for_o gen._n 1.17_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 3.10_o â—s_n man_n only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o make_v after_o his_o image_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a true_a and_o
the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o do_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n which_o present_a and_o actual_a promise_n be_v call_v simple_a &_o absolute_a consent_n although_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o celebrate_v thus_o she_o be_v account_v betroth_v &_o name_v a_o wife_n who_o so_o defile_v another_o man_n betroth_a wife_n or_o spouse_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 22.23_o wife_n deut._n 22.23_o and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o rachel_n who_o be_v only_o betroth_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o my_o wife_n 29.21_o wife_n gen._n 29.21_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n 1.20_o wife_n mat._n 1.20_o when_o she_o be_v but_o betroth_v unto_o he_o but_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v now_o by_o determination_n account_v a_o wife_n unless_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o may_v frustrate_v the_o contract_n be_v the_o bond_n alike_o in_o both_o contract_n no_o for_o in_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la indeed_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o free_v the_o faith_n plight_v they_o may_v be_v admonish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v especial_o if_o they_o bring_v probable_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v change_v but_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la induce_v a_o effectual_a obligation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o mutual_a consent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_o ratify_v marriage_n 19.6_o marriage_n math._n 19.6_o although_o not_o whole_o consummate_v without_o add_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n also_o contract_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o they_o be_v confirm_v with_o copulation_n follow_v aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v why_o be_v contract_n institute_v and_o why_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n observe_v between_o it_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n first_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n may_v first_o consent_n in_o mind_n before_o they_o conjoin_v in_o body_n or_o as_o austin_n say_v lest_o the_o husband_n easy_o obtain_v make_v light_a account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o long_v for_o be_v defer_v second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contract_n may_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o just_a cause_n lie_v hide_v for_o which_o the_o marriage_n begin_v may_v not_o be_v consummate_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n three_o natural_a honesty_n that_o man_n may_v not_o present_o after_o the_o contract_n be_v carry_v violent_o like_o beast_n with_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o sensual_a desire_n which_o three_o cause_n appear_v in_o the_o contract_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n 21.12_o marie_n mat._n 1.18_o &_o deut._n 21.12_o which_o be_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o marriage_n the_o consummation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consecrate_v or_o blessing_n and_o by_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n what_o be_v consecration_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o the_o bride_n groom_n &_o bride_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o institution_n &_o end_n of_o marriage_n &_o there_o express_o witness_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o sign_n if_o they_o be_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o by_o word_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v for_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o consent_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n &_o so_o iâ—_n their_o marriage_n public_o confirm_v and_o they_o themselves_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o custom_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v adam_n a_o wise_a bless_v they_o like_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiplyb_a also_o from_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n 40._o order_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 40._o further_o it_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n and_o free_v the_o new_a marry_v of_o all_o ill_a suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o live_v together_o like_a harlot_n last_o it_o can_v but_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n who_o will_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o other_o whole_a politic_a action_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o bride_n be_v honest_o and_o modest_o bring_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n ought_v a_o christian_a to_o observe_v this_o festivitie_n and_o celebration_n yea_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o that_o rule_n which_o paul_n command_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a holy_a of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o 4.8.9_o they_o philip._n 4.8.9_o think_v you_o the_o marriage_n feast_v lawful_a yea_o it_o be_v use_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o read_v that_o laban_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n 29.22_o rachel_n gen._n 29.22_o and_o christ_n both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o present_a of_o 6._o galon_n of_o excellent_a good_a wine_n confirm_v this_o custom_n 2.1.2.7.8_o custom_n joh._n 2.1.2.7.8_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o banquet_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v tobias_n his_o marriage_n that_o they_o feast_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.20_o lord_n tob._n 7.17_o &_o 8.20_o as_o also_o that_o at_o king_n ashuerus_n his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n such_o modesty_n and_o honestâ—e_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o himself_o please_v 1.8_o please_v hest_n 1.8_o wherefore_o marriage_n celebrate_v with_o riot_n pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n unchaste_a play_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n be_v solemnize_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n &_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o evil_n which_o make_v marriage_n troublesome_a &_o unpleasant_a unto_o many_o &_o withal_o rob_v many_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n a_o just_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n into_o one_o flesh_n for_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o marriage_n be_v after_o marry_v make_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v one_o man_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o position_n do_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o formal_a cause_n of_o marriage_n first_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v most_o straight_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n as_o god_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2.24_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o but_o indissoluble_a because_o that_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 19.6_o separate_v math._n 19.6_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o one_o over_o another_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v hereout_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n 4.7_o body_n 1._o corin._n 4.7_o four_o a_o argument_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o they_o the_o husband_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o christ_n love_v hâ—s_a church_n 5.28_o church_n ephes_n 5.28_o five_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a between_o marry_a couple_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n three_o if_o thou_o respect_v the_o person_n themselves_o first_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o both_o in_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n this_o god_n express_v let_v we_o make_v adam_n a_o helper_n like_a unto_o himself_o 2.20_o himself_o genes_n 2.20_o that_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v familiar_a and_o friendly_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o husband_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n head_n 11.3_o head_n 1._o corin._n 11.3_o the_o second_o be_v procreation_n of_o child_n which_o may_v succeed_v their_o parent_n both_o in_o name_n and_o good_n which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v likewise_o express_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 1.28_o multiply_v gen._n 1.28_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o wander_a lust_n as_o paul_n note_v for_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 7.2.3_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.2.3_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v osâ—â—_n â—3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o
gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o
neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a
they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oâ—â—ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o
renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o câ—rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o â—â—erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o
good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o see_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n as_o neither_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v also_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v that_o baptism_n shall_v only_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plain_o charge_v woman_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v they_o twice_o offend_v when_o they_o administer_v baptism_n in_o that_o feign_a case_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o they_o baptise_v without_o any_o commandment_n nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a action_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o zephora_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rash_a &_o unlawful_a act_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o angry_a woman_n or_o as_o a_o singular_a action_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v &_o not_o because_o she_o do_v circumcise_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o any_o private_a or_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v this_o theorem_a not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v condemn_v beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o long_o since_o absolute_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o writing_n that_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n upon_o urgent_a necessity_n do_v baptise_v it_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o a_o venial_a sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o fit_a minister_n but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v it_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flaminis_fw-la the_o flaminis_fw-la spirit_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n whether_o forasmuch_o as_o peter_n act_n 10.34.48_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n but_o baptize_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n also_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1.16_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o who_o help_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o bapze_v the_o faithful_a be_v lay_v man_n no_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v either_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n or_o deacon_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n take_v with_o they_o who_o sometime_o also_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n moreover_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptize_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comparative_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n peculiarly_a or_o principal_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o find_v jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n that_o whereas_o few_o have_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v many_o may_v baptize_v and_o many_o may_v be_v teach_v at_o once_o together_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o order_n by_o one_o and_o one_o therefore_o paul_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v instant_a &_o intend_v upon_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n leave_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o perform_v whether_o may_v that_o baptism_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o arrian_n somosatenians_n manichaean_o and_o macedonian_n which_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n baptise_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o deny_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternall_a coessential_a &_o of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v true_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n then_o such_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o he_o ratify_v but_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o true_a baptism_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n desire_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o papist_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n &_o who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n &_o use_v the_o public_a ministry_n either_o by_o common_a error_n by_o long_a sufferance_n or_o by_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o call_v wherein_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n needless_a and_o superstitious_a yet_o still_o christ_n be_v retain_v &_o hold_v at_o least_o in_o title_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o native_a meaning_n without_o idolatry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v moreover_o it_o please_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o conserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n itself_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n though_o they_o embrace_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o anti-christ_n or_o of_o any_o idol_n therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a but_o of_o value_n &_o force_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o person_n but_o of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o cover_v or_o hide_v in_o popery_n they_o i_o grant_v do_v sprinkle_v the_o head_n or_o body_n but_o christ_n baptize_v inward_o and_o therefore_o such_o baptism_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v annihilate_v neither_o do_v it_o require_v anabaptisticall_a rebaptise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v wicked_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v necessary_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 5.21_o fly_v idol_n whether_o may_v they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n with_o good_a conscience_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n no._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o validity_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v that_o be_v false_o and_o many_o way_n superstitious_o administer_v 2._o because_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o false_a and_o unlawful_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n
as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o tâ—e_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v
shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fingâ—r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n aâ—d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o wâ—â—teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v